be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 8.51_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o oeconomical_a but_o real_a and_o intentional_a real_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o intentional_o promise_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v his_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o double_a asseveration_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o foresay_a promise_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n be_v shall_v never_o see_v doath_z whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o keep_v christ_n saying_n a_o three_o tellimony_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v exhort_v and_o bring_v to_o faith_n 2._o observe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v here_o require_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o by_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v suirable_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n hence_o mr._n maâ—o_o in_o the_o last_o english_a annotatiens_n on_o rom._n 10.9_o say_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n principal_o require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raisod_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n another_o principal_a precept_n of_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v of_o live_v suitable_o to_o our_o faith_n a_o four_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o obey_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o thus_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousiness_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n have_v have_v no_o precept_n require_v their_o obedience_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n for_o subjection_n be_v relative_a unto_o and_o presuppose_v a_o superior_a command_a authority_n in_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v subjection_n this_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n but_o it_o have_v a_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n law_n or_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o that_o way_n plain_o see_v and_o grant_v the_o consequence_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n 18._o dansons_n confer_v p._n 18._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n know_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o person_n who_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n the_o law_n shall_v command_v a_o chimerical_a impossibility_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n therefore_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n its_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v a_o five_o testimony_n we_o have_v in_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n or_o which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v objective_a grace_n
require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o 3_o he_o here_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 100_o sect._n 5._o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o likewise_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v see_v this_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 98_o 99_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o that_o i_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o zanchy_a plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v several_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o zanchy_a be_v real_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o mr._n g_o false_o pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n among_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o citation_n of_o author_n nine_o he_o appeal_v to_o nine_o reform_a divine_n who_o he_o refer_v to_o without_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o all_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o 33._o disc_n p._n 33._o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n answ_n 1._o what_o do_v mr._n g_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o that_o restrain_a and_o limit_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o those_o promise_v absolute_a too_o and_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n g_o be_v meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o evangelical_n christian_n form_n of_o administration_n then_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o answ_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o author_n refer_v to_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n i._n e._n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v like_o that_o by_o systeme_n of_o promise_n they_o mean_v a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v partly_o absolute_a and_o partly_o conditional_a and_o then_o in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o imply_v and_o include_v the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n for_o 1._o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n imply_v god_n precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o man_n a_o benefit_n only_o if_o he_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o threaten_v of_o not_o have_v the_o say_a benefit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n answ_n 3._o though_o i_o have_v not_o all_o those_o nine_o author_n by_o i_o at_o present_a and_o so_o can_v now_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n refer_v to_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n g_o do_v wrong_v to_o several_a of_o they_o in_o in_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o by_o what_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o they_o and_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v of_o they_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o i_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o pareus_n rivet_n gerard_n walleus_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o have_v neither_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o precept_n ten_o he_o bring_v dr._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n and_o narrative_a of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o answ_n 1._o dr._n whitaker_n be_v there_o defend_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o lutheran_n themselves_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o so_o cautious_a and_o exact_a in_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o other_o divine_n use_v to_o be_v yet_o whitaker_n think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a evangelist_n and_o his_o epistle_n with_o john_n gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gosel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n because_o paul_n do_v most_o of_o all_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o therefore_o whitaker_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o against_o campian_n and_o afterward_o against_o duroeus_fw-la now_o luther_n definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o he_o found_v his_o argument_n which_o the_o jesuit_n find_v fault_n with_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v prefer_v paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la quà m_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n than_o of_o the_o entire_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n or_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a definition_n common_o call_v a_o description_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o rather_o describe_v and_o this_o way_n of_o define_v that_o be_v describe_v thing_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o orator_n as_o such_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n very_o much_o as_o his_o adversary_n also_o do_v though_o in_o controversial_a write_n he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o defend_v in_o luther_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o write_n to_o use_v such_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o luther_n or_o whitaker_n mean_v in_o so_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n be_v hence_o evident_a that_o they_o both_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o honest_a understand_a man_n read_v what_o follow_v there_o in_o several_a page_n together_o with_o our_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o and_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o ourselves_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a legal_a condition_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o we_o all_o along_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v federal_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v gracious_o and_o evangelical_o federal_a and_o legal_a and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o conditional_a promise_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o promise_v subsequent_a benefit_n till_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o brother_n by_o deny_v this_o suspension_n not_o only_o contradict_v we_o but_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v real_o any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradict_v all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n promise_v till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v by_o grace_n perform_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v that_o suspension_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o imply_v the_o event_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o give_v the_o promise_a benefit_n till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v there_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n upon_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v solid_o prove_v to_o eternity_n for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v certain_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o such_o a_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v infallible_o give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v by_o grace_n both_o free_o and_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o and_o not_o before_o this_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n elect_a and_o then_o though_o they_o most_o certain_o receive_v the_o benefit_n assoon_o as_o through_o grace_n they_o perform_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o true_a logic_n follow_v that_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v give_v they_o the_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n promise_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o right_a to_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o gives_z it_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v in_o fine_a that_o brother_n pag._n 45._o say_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o effect_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o condition_n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v borrow_v from_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o apol._n see_v there_o pag._n 46.49_o and_o 66.67_o where_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v it_o though_o not_o simple_o the_o condition_n yet_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o produce_v our_o actual_a faith_n without_o the_o free_a concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o how_o triglandius_n the_o zealou_n calvinist_n answer_v it_o 276._o it_o conditio_fw-la ait_fw-la episcopius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la praescribit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la cvi_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la efficitur_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la triglandius_n merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la prescribentis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la praescripta_fw-la nedum_fw-la praestita_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopius_n resp_n trigl_n fides_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la dei_fw-la praescribentis_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la prima_fw-la et_fw-la efficiens_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la &_o obediat_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la nec_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la vellet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la 2da_fw-la et_fw-la subordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la trigland_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 18._o pag._n 276._o a_o condition_n say_v episcopius_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o quoth_v triglandius_n i_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o but_o say_v episcopius_n again_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o prescriber_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v much_o less_o the_o condition_n perform_v triglandius_n answer_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n prescribe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o man_n himself_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o man_n have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o obey_v which_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v but_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o subordinate_a cause_n to_o wit_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o triglandius_n answer_v the_o arminian_n champion_n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v free_o effect_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o mr._n durham_n on_o the_o rev._n pag._n 242._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o mr._n durham_n we_o see_v hold_v that_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a rivet_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o 13_o disputation_n 22._o disputation_n come_v promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n habeant_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la item_n poenitentiae_fw-la et_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o reprobis_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illam_fw-la hae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n andr._n rivet_n disput_fw-la 6_o the_o redemptione_n thes_n 22._o since_o say_v rivet_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o these_o follow_a scripture_n prove_v that_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rivet_n there_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o grotius_n his_o note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n to_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o that_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v eight_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o reckon_v 97_o nay_o since_o he_o put_v the_o 8_o into_o the_o 97_o to_o make_v up_o his_o full_a number_n he_o must_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o number_n 97_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 8._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a number_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o how_o seldom_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n whether_o more_o than_o four_o time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o neither_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nay_o suppose_v justin_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n not_o only_o ninety_o seven_o time_n but_o ninety_o seven_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v but_o twice_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o accuser_n that_o new-law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o justin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o our_o other_o witness_n add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 3._o ans_fw-fr what_o do_v mr._n c._n mean_v by_o say_v that_o justin_n call_v it_o so_o often_o a_o testament_n and_o but_o seldom_o a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v will_v he_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o english_a and_o use_v the_o english_a word_n testament_n so_o often_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v justin_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n he_o so_o often_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o testament_n a_o absolute_a testament_n or_o promise_v without_o any_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o never_o signify_v a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o testament_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v such_o cavil_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o l._n 37_o 38._o in_o translate_n the_o first_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v twice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o use_v no_o little_a trick_n of_o art_n but_o downright_a honesty_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n justin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v testament_n only_o and_o not_o covenant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v some_o suspect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v glad_a if_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n as_o well_o as_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a testament_n only_o for_o in_o heb._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o edition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n be_v use_v in_o jeremich_n 31._o v._o 32._o to_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n and_o in_o v._o 31_o 33._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o say_a new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n otherwise_o how_o do_v the_o people_n break_v it_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32._o therefore_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o if_o the_o say_v moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelical_n new_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o since_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n how_o justin_n martyr_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testament_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o law_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a testament_n whenas_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o justin_n and_o trypho_n both_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n hebrew_a and_o greek_a signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal-law_n and_o that_o justin_n believe_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o quote_v jer._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o in_o that_o very_a page_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n must_v now_o keep_v this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o if_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v some_o duty_n to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
all_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o as_o reflect_v on_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a before_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n moral_a natural_a law_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o all_o moral_a natural_a duty_n even_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o life_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o people_n breach_n of_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v it_o explain_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o moral_a natural_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o then_o for_o mere_a positive_a law_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v give_v some_o such_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o old_a positive_a law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o new_a positive_a law_n such_o as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o when_o such_o positive_a law_n be_v once_o enact_v by_o our_o lord_n royal_a authority_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o do_v institute_v and_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o make_v they_o law_n nor_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v law_n by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o the_o lord_n legislative_a power_n which_o do_v by_o those_o positive_a law_n themselves_o first_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o seven_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n be_v old_a or_o new_a quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o circumstantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o the_o moral_a command_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o witness_v john_n 13.34_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o so_o likewise_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v old_a even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen_n 3.15_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v new_a as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o most_o high_o dignify_v and_o glorify_v for_o no_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oblige_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n under_o this_o consideration_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v ind_z sp_z nsable_o oblige_v thus_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v new_a and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a eight_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a now_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o renew_v and_o pardon_v grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o require_v personal_a perpetual_a and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o for_o such_o obedience_n only_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n its_o predominant_a be_v grace_n grace_n run_v through_o it_o all_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o prescribe_v its_o condition_n in_o that_o legal_a ever_o finless_a perfection_n be_v not_o rigid_o insist_v on_o but_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n which_o also_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o sinful_a defect_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o be_v grace_n rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o cause_v they_o free_o yet_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o that_o when_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n it_o further_a promise_n they_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o all_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v grace_n also_o in_o the_o very_a minatory_n sanction_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o to_o bring_v on_o man_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o unto_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n tempt_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a threaten_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o the_o believe_a roman_n that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o conditional_a threaten_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o since_o grace_n do_v thus_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 12.25_o see_v heb._n 12.25_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v hearty_o with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o the_o worse_a nor_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o less_o gracious_a because_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o i_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o through_o my_o lord_n grace_n but_o i_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o that_o since_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o reform_a protestant_a divine_v sect_n ii_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v from_o our_o protestant_a divine_n definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1._o i_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o general_n that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o prove_v i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o explain_v it_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o
thus_o right_o understand_v beza_n that_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o legal_a i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n calvin_n and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n from_o his_o say_v 20_o epistle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o advantage_n which_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o mistake_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contrition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mistake_n that_o after_o many_o serious_a repeat_v thought_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o commit_v in_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o author_n and_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v for_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o against_o i_o by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v see_v my_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o cite_v author_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n cite_v out_o of_o beza_n against_o i_o his_o one_a testimony_n out_o of_o beza_n book_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n be_v this_o 31._o disc_n p._n 30_o 31._o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o for_o mr._n g_o for_o 1._o here_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n beza_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o also_o have_v several_a time_n say_v express_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n i._n e._n the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n beza_n express_o assert_n and_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n beza_n second_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o christianismi_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christianity_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o join_v with_o beza_n in_o reject_v that_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la quandam_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a law_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n against_o castellio_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beza_n word_n i_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o h._n bullinger_n be_v next_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v what_o bullinger_n say_v as_o cite_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n adequate_o consider_v i_o grant_v bullinger_n suppose_v and_o imply_v it_o but_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o a_o definition_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o accurate_a full_a definition_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n in_o define_v a_o thing_n express_v but_o one_o of_o its_o essential_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v accurate_o and_o full_o define_v it_o because_o the_o other_o essential_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o inseparable_o connect_v in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v accurate_o and_o perfect_o define_v by_o mention_v only_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o reflect_v upon_o bullinger_n at_o all_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o description_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n 32._o disc_n p_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o consideration_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o other_o way_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 8._o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o bullinger_n write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n write_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o wrong_v he_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o party_n 8._o next_o the_o learned_a h._n zanchius_n be_v suborn_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a well_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v he_o but_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o my_o r._n b._n shall_v so_o abuse_v that_o worthy_a divine_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a for_o if_o ever_o our_o reverend_a brother_n read_v and_o consider_v our_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o appeal_v to_o zanchy_a in_o pag._n 99_o and_o from_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v now_o these_o be_v zanchy's_n own_o express_a word_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o same_o zanchy_a hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o allege_v three_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o miscellany_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n
orthodox_n divine_v but_o i_o suppose_v wittichius_n mean_v only_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessarium_fw-la justificationis_fw-la praerequisitum_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o necessary_a praerequisite_a unto_o justification_n consider_v simple_o as_o a_o work_n and_o so_o i_o likewise_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v real_o a_o inward_a heart_n work_v and_o though_o it_o be_v pray_fw-mi require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o praerequire_v nor_o require_v unto_o justification_n simple_o and_o precise_o as_o a_o work_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n but_o only_o as_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o unto_o justification_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v second_v set_v of_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o understand_v make_v against_o i_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o six_o chapter_n have_v in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n 41._o diso_n p._n 41._o be_v answer_v before_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n for_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n but_o now_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o or_o may_v know_v by_o our_o apology_n that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n also_o and_o which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v through_o grace_n perform_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o true_a proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v indeed_o work_v yet_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v not_o require_v they_o of_o we_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o and_o for_o they_o but_o 1._o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 2._o it_o require_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o the_o only_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteonsness_n as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n 3_o it_o require_v obedience_n flow_v from_o faith_n obedience_n i_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o as_o obedience_n or_o work_v for_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v but_o as_o evangelical_o sincere_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n of_o credit_v our_o holy_a religion_n of_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o alone_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n thus_o require_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n require_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v they_o than_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v second_o as_o to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n than_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v nor_o can_v deliberate_o think_v that_o a_o threaten_v be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o proper_o or_o improper_o as_o take_v in_o that_o too_o narrow_a limit_a sense_n for_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o 2._o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o entire_a gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o but_o make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n than_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n take_v oven_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o threaten_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o its_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o as_o it_o promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n 3._o as_o it_o promise_v to_o we_o great_a and_o gratuitous_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v its_o condition_n through_o grace_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n which_o mr._n g._n fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n do_v borrow_v and_o employ_v in_o its_o own_o service_n the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v as_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o its_o own_o additional_a threaten_v which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o a_o threaten_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o a_o gospel-covenant_n primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o secondary_o and_o less_o principal_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o sinner_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o to_o promise_v gratuitous_a benefit_n to_o sinner_n comply_v with_o its_o term_n require_v and_o it_o be_v but_o its_o secondary_a design_n to_o threaten_v punishment_n in_o case_n of_o noncompliance_a and_o then_o further_o even_o this_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o primary_n design_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o punishment_n on_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v actual_o inflict_v upon_o any_o who_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o evangelical-covenant_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v its_o
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v beside_o that_o enter_v into_o or_o strike_v of_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o various_a in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o very_o clear_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o renew_v repeat_v and_o publish_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n unto_o many_o other_o person_n in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o at_o mount_n horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n their_o word_n be_v the_o same_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o from_o deut._n 29._o for_o 1._o will_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n aâ—_n horeb_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o not_o indeed_o altogether_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o exod_n 24._o which_o be_v make_v with_o israel_n at_o horeb_n be_v not_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o though_o they_o and_o i_o differ_v in_o that_o yet_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v real_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o learned_a alsted_n say_v 532._o say_v foedus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la moabitarum_fw-la est_fw-la faedus_fw-la evangelii_n seu_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o redempvionis_n &_o gratiae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ibi_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la poneret_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la ingens_fw-la illud_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it per_fw-la christum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la possibile_fw-la confer_v deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o cap._n cum_fw-la rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n johan_n henric._n alsted_n in_o turri_n babel_n destructâ_fw-la pag._n 532._o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n there_o promulgate_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n that_o great_a benefit_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o christ_n compare_v deut._n 29_o and_o 30._o chapter_n with_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v certa_fw-la in_fw-la and_o evident_a that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o for_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a from_o deut._n 30._o where_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v break_v it_o by_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 189._o ruthersord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o pag._n 189._o which_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o as_o rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n once_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 2_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v certain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o there_o write_v be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v but_o that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o also_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v now_o this_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o mr._n shepard_n of_o new_a england_n well_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v this_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o say_v 95._o thesis_n sabbathae_n pag_n 95._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v now_o work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v now_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o be_v always_o without_o all_o sin_n in_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o to_o be_v always_o sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o all_o man_n be_v already_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o moses_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o foresay_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o exist_v at_o present_a shall_v not_o exist_v at_o present_a while_o it_o do_v exist_v it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o sinles_o holy_a de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o he_o please_v for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a absolute_o speak_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v a_o man_n sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n in_o time_n part_n for_o that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v the_o thing_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n
from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v for_o so_o paul_n 61._o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part._n 1._o pag._n 61._o rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v moses_n deut._n 30_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o rutherford_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o agree_v with_o these_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o sew_v as_o friedlibius_n who_o though_o a_o lutheran_n yet_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o beauty_n from_o deut_n 30.11_o 12_o say_v 302._o say_v loquor_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelii_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o cvi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestari_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n h._n friedlib_n theolog._n exegeticae_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o vet_z t._n edit_n 2._o an._n 1660._o p._n 301_o 302._o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o obey_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a england_n elder_n by_o the_o covenant_n in_o duty_n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n understand_v the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v 4._o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o massachuseâ—s_n colony_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n 1662._o pa._n 4._o they_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n duet_n 29.12_o 13._o they_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o synod_n believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n mention_v in_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o in_o its_o legal_a administration_n again_o that_o confederation_fw-mi say_v they_o i_o e_z covenant_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a the_o latter_a preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o confederation_n the_o former_a be_v duty_n and_o most_o desirable_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o ibid._n pa._n 5_o 6._o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mutual_a engagement_n and_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o sabject_n husband_n and_o spouse_n this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o covenant_n internal_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n external_a of_o the_o visible_a a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o ezek._n 16.8_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o deut._n 29._o and_o be_v reform_v still_o by_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o and_o 23.16_o and_o 34.31_o 32._o neh._n 9_o 38._o now_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n or_o root_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v rom._n 11.17_o 18._o eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o 3.6_o heb._n 8.10_o again_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n be_v say_v they_o there_o promise_v to_o parent_n and_o child_n 8._o ibid._n pag._n 8._o import_v the_o covenant_n to_o both_o with_o circumcision_n seal_v gen_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v part_n of_o that_o context_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o compare_v with_o deut._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1_o 5._o this_o last_o clause_n remind_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n fagius_n one_o of_o our_o reformer_n who_o say_v deut._n say_v diligenter_n observandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la hebraeorum_n caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la bechai_n dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la promissionem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la rege_fw-la messiab_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la sunt_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la cordis_fw-la contingat_fw-la citans_fw-la joelem_fw-la cap._n 2._o paulus_n fagius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la onkeli_fw-la paraphrasin_n chald._a cap._n 30._o deut._n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o 30_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n belong_v to_o the_o ringdom_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o rabbi_n bechai_n say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n pool_n on_o deut._n 30.11_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mollify_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n circumcise_v man_n heart_n to_o do_v this_o as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n law_n strict_o and_o severe_o be_v now_o far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o our_o strength_n yet_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o god_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n instead_o of_o perfection_n and_o impute_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o place_n well_o agree_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n expound_v or_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v thus_o pool_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o pool_n annotation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o moses_n in_o deut._n 30._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o three_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v of_o we_o some_o duty_n i_o may_v also_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o 19_o and_o 119._o psalm_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 10._o see_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o read_v those_o two_o psalm_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o precept_n require_v duty_n mr._n goodwin_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v there_o meet_v with_o precept_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v describe_v witness_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v precept_n there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n indeed_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o say_v it_o for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o sense_n a_o four_o divine_a testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v in_o micah_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o even_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n danson_n who_o before_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n teach_v my_o r_n brother_n that_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v exact_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o
to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n danson_n say_v upon_o this_o 49._o danson_n synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n p._n 49._o his_o word_n be_v these_o because_o god_n design_n to_o take_v away_o glory_v in_o justification_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n if_o at_o all_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n or_o submission_n to_o affliction_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o design_n to_o the_o query_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o israel_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v etc._n etc._n but_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n viz._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o gift_n but_o of_o thy_o acceptance_n or_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o bring_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v first_o bestow_v on_o thou_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n free_o offer_v he_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n just_o inflict_v it_o make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o sometime_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o apprentice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n micah_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n require_v a_o duty_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n who_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n dare_v say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v short_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n by_o what_o certain_a mark_n may_v we_o know_v which_o part_n be_v law_n and_o which_o be_v gospel_n if_o both_o be_v not_o gospel_n nay_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n they_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o only_a righâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o and_o not_o part_n with_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n if_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o by_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o also_o by_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o then_o who_o can_v well_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o if_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o wit_n first_o though_o it_o be_v last_o mention_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n for_o obtain_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a way_n of_o administration_n have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o require_v duty_n of_o the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o evangelical_n form_n of_o administration_n have_v not_o one_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v change_v and_o put_v off_o its_o accidental_a form_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o at_o this_o day_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o matth._n 11._o v._n 28_o 29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n testament_n testimony_n out_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n that_o all_o distress_a soul_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v believer_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o include_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n now_o christ_n precept_n which_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o that_o be_v precept_n require_v perpetual_a personal_n sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o indispensable_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o 1._o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o as_o such_o
or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o gospel_n say_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a luct_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a than_o it_o have_v some_o precept_n which_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v plain_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a oblige_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o the_o learned_a divine_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o holland_n to_o write_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o by_o exercise_v of_o true_a godliness_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o prescribe_v and_o require_v true_a godliness_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o compare_v with_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o those_o learned_a annotator_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n let_v such_o read_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o where_o they_o express_o mention_v the_o command_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v if_o moses_n say_v this_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o also_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o last_o call_v pool_n annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o where_o it_o come_v it_o direct_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o just_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n pious_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o pay_v the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o to_o our_o several_a duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o undoubted_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n for_o without_o some_o precept_n it_o can_v direct_v our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o then_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o be_v say_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o counsel_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o stop_v that_o passage_n into_o the_o popish_a camp_n by_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o counsel_n 8._o mr._n goodwin_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n pa._n 7_o 8._o we_o ready_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v carry_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v forcible_o impress_v on_o our_o mind_n if_o a_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o what_o we_o apprehend_v may_v be_v a_o advantage_n we_o cheerful_o receive_v and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o command_n and_o add_v the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o great_a above_o all_o may_v very_o well_o guide_v all_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o privilege_n to_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o conduct_n thus_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n advioe_v and_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n gospel_n direct_v and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n since_o the_o lord_n advice_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o precept_n and_o command_n the_o six_o and_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o present_a be_v in_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o scripture_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n on_o the_o margin_n pag._n 23._o but_o the_o answerer_n pass_v it_o over_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o salvation_n consummate_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o first_o command_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o make_v one_o article_n thereof_o none_o can_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o command_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o and_o may_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o his_o subject_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o ensmy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n fide_fw-la answer_n q._n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la r._n remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la q._n quadratus_n conditione_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la r_o sub_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr remission_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n under_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 13.17_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o edenburgh-catechism_n write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n there_o by_o mr._n john_n adamson_n principal_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v and_o his_o name_n i_o see_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o royal_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o mediatorial_n king_n unless_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n according_a to_o that_o catechism_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o assert_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v its_o assertion_n by_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 13_o 17._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o rom._n 1.5_o my_o 8_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a mr._n durham_n before_o mention_v his_o word_n in_o p._n 238._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n be_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n call_v for_o by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n thus_o that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n where_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o have_a precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o 9th_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rutherford_n who_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o some_o duty_n touch_v the_o seal_n be_v therein_o contain_v again_o ibid._n p._n 92._o as_o the_o command_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o externaly_a in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 20._o promise_n rutherford_n treatise_n of_o the_o covevant_n of_o grace_n ed._n edinb_n an._n 1655._o p._n 20._o again_o ibid._n p._n 154._o law-obedience_n say_v he_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o law-commands_a from_o gospel-commands_a again_o ibid._n p._n 189._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v but_o it_o enjoin_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n nor_n do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god-redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ransom_v redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n again_o ibid._n p._n 191._o this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a again_o he_o put_v the_o question_n ib._n p._n 192._o 103._o whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_v differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining-love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o john_n 14._o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n final_o ib._n p._n 198_o 199._o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n â—in_a obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel_n obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v by_o all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n write_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n or_o we_o at_o all_o my_o 10_o witness_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n owen_n who_o memory_n i_o honour_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o bestow_v some_o disadvantageous_a remark_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confident_o write_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o further_o light_n as_o he_o apprehend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o plain_o show_v
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
pag._n 422._o ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o external_a violent_a unpleasant_a and_o abhor_a thing_n be_v not_o right_o compare_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_a voluntary_a pleasant_a and_o delectable_a 2._o that_o manbound_v with_o chain_n will_v indeed_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n of_o open_v to_o he_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o will_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v still_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o who_o reject_v god_n call_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n yea_o nothing_o vex_v they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o they_o arrogant_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v many_o thing_n concern_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o free_n will._n what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v say_v that_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v or_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v loose_v or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wrong_v do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v 3._o these_o man_n delight_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o evil_a affection_n and_o in_o their_o servitude_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n 4._o let_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o misery_n captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o humble_o beg_v deliverance_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n see_v psal_n 116._o &_o 142._o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 61._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 66.2_o matth._n 11.28_o etc._n etc._n thus_o triglandius_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o arminian_o my_o last_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o acute_a dr._n ames_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o arminian_o 3._o arminian_o beneficia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la salutaria_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la vocatos_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la 4._o salus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quatenus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la lege_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la priventur_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la culpa_fw-la tantum_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficii_fw-la respectu_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la arguendam_fw-la ames_n in_o anti-synodal_a scriptis_fw-la editis_fw-la amstel_n an._n 1633._o pag._n 221_o 222._o n._n 8._o refut_o 3._o some_o benefit_n save_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v call_v 4._o salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v hold_v forth_o on_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o benefit_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 3._o book_n accedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la populo_fw-la collata_fw-la fuit_fw-la illa_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praestierint_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la praestare_fw-la potuerint_fw-la neque_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rebellium_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la obedivisse_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la obedire_fw-la vel_fw-la majorem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quaesivisse_fw-la aut_fw-la defectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la doluisse_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n in_o animadvers_fw-la super_fw-la art_n 3_o &_o 4._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la vinea_fw-la domini_fw-la jsai_n 5._o thes_n 4._o pag_n 280._o refut_o 3._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o unto_o many_o of_o that_o people_n such_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o they_o perform_v some_o obedience_n and_o have_v power_n to_o have_v perform_v more_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o very_a rebel_n do_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o seek_v more_o power_n from_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o 283._o thus_o potuerunt_fw-la isti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la obedire_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la absolate_a &_o immediate_a sufficient_a ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 283._o they_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v without_o grace_n absolute_o and_o immediate_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v 301._o say_v omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la potentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la absolute_a ac_fw-la immediate_a sufficientem_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la quam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la ib._n cap._n 4._o p._n 301._o alderman_n thâ—se_a have_v not_o power_n or_o grace_n absolute_o and_o immediate_o sufficient_a to_o conversion_n who_o have_v power_n to_o come_v near_o to_o conversion_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v in_o fine_a dr._n ames_n answer_v the_o argument_n in_o which_o the_o arminian_o seem_v to_o triumph_v that_o if_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o insuperable_a power_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v convert_v than_o be_v actual_o or_o shall_v be_v actual_o convert_v 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v one_o minute_n soon_o than_o he_o be_v convert_v i_o say_v dr._n ames_n answer_v this_o arminian_n argument_n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o more_o be_v convert_v and_o some_o soâ—ner_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o a_o active_a power_n in_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o he_o give_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o some_o may_v have_v grace_n which_o enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o grace_n may_v not_o cause_v they_o certain_o and_o actual_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 326._o and_o i_o have_v thus_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o thus_o large_o quote_v these_o author_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o answer_v the_o arminian_o our_o divine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n nor_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o help_n to_o the_o call_v non-elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o ought_v to_o blame_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o not_o god_n ill_a man_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v of_o themselves_o and_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n upon_o god_n they_o need_v not_o mr._n g's_o help_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v forbear_v that_o irreverent_a comparison_n in_o pag._n 57_o l._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o as_o for_o the_o object_v absurdity_n he_o talk_v of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o avoid_v they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o absurd_a principle_n either_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o of_o mr._n g._n and_o the_o flacian_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o one_o absurdity_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o another_o we_o know_v the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la if_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o more_o may_v follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.7_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_o profess_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n obj._n 7._o seven_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n than_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n but_o it_o have_v no_o condition_n and_o this_o one_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v from_o my_o concession_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n nor_o 2._o uncertain_a nor_o 3_o meritorious_a nor_o 4._o legal_a though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n proper_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o or_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n and_o
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3_o because_o many_o or_o our_o reform_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v so_o call_v it_o with_o approbation_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n see_v act._n synod_n dordrect_v part_n 2._o p._n 104._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 124._o and_o 139._o and_o 208._o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n hugh_n binning_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o sinner_n sanctuary_n on_o rom._n 8.2_o p._n 72._o and_o mr._n durham_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n durham_n on_o the_o revelation_n first_o edit_n p._n 259._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n please_v i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o proviso_n aforesaid_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n new_a and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n beforementioned_a then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o just_a liberty_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o more_o i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o through_o grace_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n often_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o treatning_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v i_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n conscience_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o protestant_n will_v seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o intend_v through_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o something_o that_o may_v explain_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_o content_a on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o beza_n desire_v but_o if_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n mention_v than_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v my_o liberty_n as_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v direct_v in_o call_v or_o not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o require_v duty_n and_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o man_n and_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v whereof_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 1._o p._n 122._o and_o chap._n 2._o p._n 125._o and_o chap._n 6._o p._n 131._o and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v as_o follow_v 1550._o follow_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la emissum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la vary_v visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremò_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o caele_n ereptum_fw-la sedisse_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resuscitatione_n cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la restitutione_n haec_fw-la regulâ—_n a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la nulla_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la inferunâ—_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la p._n 100_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1550._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v now_o hereby_o profess_v what_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n who_o first_o before_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o he_o or_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n various_o appear_v to_o the_o patriach_n in_o god_n name_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v influence_n and_o guide_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o take_v up_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n promise_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o profane_a unto_o eternal_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o party_n to_o wit_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a have_v restore_v their_o flesh_n or_o body_n to_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n among_o we_o christian_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n introduce_v and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n finis_fw-la